Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
life_n	believe_v	eternal_a	live_v	4,587	5	5.4984	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15857	H. Zanchius his confession of Christian religion Which novve at length being 70. yeares of age, he caused to bee published in the name of himselfe & his family. Englished in sense agreeable, and in words as answerable to his ovvne latine copie, as in so graue a mans worke is requisite: for the profite of all the vnlearneder sort, of English christians, that desire to know his iudgement in matters of faith.; De religione Christiana, fides. English	Zanchi, Girolamo, 1516-1590.	1599 (1599)	STC 26120; ESTC S120607	223,465	477

election_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o free_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o call_n unto_o christ_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n be_v whole_o of_o free_a gift_n 3.5_o eph._n 2.9_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o work_n so_o likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a praedestination_n of_o saint_n be_v free_o give_v 1.31_o eph._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.31_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o no_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o be_v pradestinate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n whereupon_o we_o also_o believe_v since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a &_o holy_a &_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o chief_o unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o regeneration_n and_o true_a repentance_n 5.16_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o mat._n 5.16_o whereby_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v live_v ho_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n vi_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v never_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_a faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v &_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v elect_v 2.10_o tit._n 1.16_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n nor_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o they_o separate_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v join_v together_o vii_o every_o one_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v ●lect_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v more_o assure_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a although_o no_o man_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o exempt_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o steadfast_o to_o trust_v that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o certain_a election_n he_o must_v run_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o carry_v a_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o herein_o not_o altogether_o sound_o and_o through_o settle_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o desparre_o but_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o unbelief_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v better_o assure_v 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o viii_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a free_a and_o unchangeable_a predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v christ_n or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n or_o with_o security_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o concupiscence_n or_o grow_v insolent_a but_o contrariwise_o for_o these_o especial_a cause_n 2.19_o act._n 4.12_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o without_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v fasten_v and_o lay_v in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v then_o that_o in_o time_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o so_o neither_o despair_n nor_o distrust_n know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o good_a work_n 2.10_o eph._n 1.4_o &_o 2.10_o since_o we_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n last_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o proud_a if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.13_o since_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n decree_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i._o so_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v do_v &_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o will_v but_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v infinite_a work_n which_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v also_o herein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 3.9_o mat._n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unro_fw-la abraham_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v 9.15.18_o ro._n 9.15.18_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v whenas_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o he_o will_v harden_v not_o all_o prax._n turt_n con_fw-mi prax._n as_o he_o can_v but_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o impious_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v ii_o it_o infringe_v not_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o certain_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n iii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v evil_a nor_o can_v do_v ill_a and_o be_v truth_n it_o self_n he_o can_v lie_v be_v justice_n itself_o he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o be_v life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o die_v final_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o that_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a subsist_v only_o in_o three_o person_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o take_v any_o creature_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o whole_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v or_o constitute_v a_o four_o person_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v draw_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o this_o confession_n yea_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v already_o do_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o so_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o especial_a truth_n itself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n even_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v apparent_o deny_v iv_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v search_v for_o only_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o secret_a which_o he_o reveal_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o we_o hold_v 13.32_o mar._n 13.32_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 17.29_o joh._n 15.15_o &_o 17.29_o god_n have_v plentifullie_o and_o perspicuouslie_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o have_v of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n first_o estate_n i._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o exceed_v good_a we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o by_o the_o

a_o moment_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v rise_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o cloud_n there_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v sentence_n on_o they_o shall_v show_v himself_o apparent_o to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n even_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o 25.31_o 1._o thess_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.3_o &_o 25.31_o attend_v on_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n ii_o christ_n shall_v visible_o return_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o body_n visible_a local_a and_o determinate_a we_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n shall_v so_o return_v visible_o as_o he_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n sight_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v even_o out_o of_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v &_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o cloud_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o we_o believe_v he_o shall_v so_o descend_v with_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v local_a and_o finite_a and_o consequent_o not_o exist_v every_o where_n see_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v such_o a_o descend_v unto_o simple_a people_n which_o he_o show_v can_v be_v make_v without_o change_n of_o place_n iii_o the_o faithless_a reprobate_n shall_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o christ_n but_o remain_v under_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v aloft_o with_o christ_n shall_v approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n think_v 6.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n iv_o for_o what_o cause_v that_o general_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n principal_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o hide_v unto_o man_n aswell_o innocence_n faith_n and_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o vile_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o be_v manifest_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o declaration_n the_o other_o cause_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o the_o good_a for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o bad_a for_o their_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v full_o pay_v and_o restore_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whereupon_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o v._o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o reward_n yet_o due_a unto_o we_o only_o upon_o favour_n and_o not_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v receive_v and_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v name_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o reward_n since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o so_o namely_o a_o free_a reward_n see_v also_o that_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o the_o cause_n wherefrom_o the_o same_o do_v proceed_v be_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a election_n free_a redemption_n free_a calling_n faith_n justification_n regeneration_n forgruenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o want_n and_o imperfection_n wherewith_o our_o good_a work_n be_v infect_v and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n wherewith_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o us._n vi_o after_o the_o judgement_n give_v the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n further_o more_o we_o believe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o first_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n vii_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o to_o the_o wicked_a most_o heavy_a &_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o only_o hear_v intolerable_a so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o love_v &_o wish_v of_o they_o 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v love_v &_o wish_v for_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o accurse_a and_o woeful_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o hate_v that_o day_n &_o can_v abide_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o viii_o error_n we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n shall_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n descend_v in_o his_o human_a body_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o return_v with_o his_o choose_a into_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o place_n only_o by_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o we_o disallow_v also_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v and_o be_v the_o true_a merit_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n with_o his_o elect_a shall_v remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v here_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n yet_o honest_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v procreate_v child_n but_o saint_n &_o so_o at_o last_o be_v translate_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v their_o error_n which_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o the_o fire_n whereinto_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v throw_v shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quench_v so_o that_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v live_v bless_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n flat_a against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.4_o mat._n 25.4_o chap._n xxx_o of_o eternal_a life_n i._o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n manifest_o show_v and_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v

divine_a providence_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o especial_a care_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n 6.16_o rom._n 8.13_o phil._n 2.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a since_o he_o call_v peculiarlie_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v but_o not_o all_o since_o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o perform_v 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o all_o since_o last_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o suffer_v other_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o fall_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o so_o that_o worthy_o we_o be_v command_v peculiarlie_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n because_o he_o peculiarlie_o care_v for_o us._n iii_o that_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o second_o cause_n this_o also_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o god_n perform_v many_o purpose_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o external_a helper_n yea_o and_o sometime_o quite_o against_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o he_o execute_v many_o more_o thing_n ordinarilye_o by_o second_o cause_n 2.21.22_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o as_o well_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n will_v hear_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n will_v hear_v the_o corn_n the_o corn_n will_v hear_v israel_n iv_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o god_n order_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o providence_n whereupon_o we_o also_o know_v that_o although_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o yet_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o god_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o although_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n yet_o as_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v away_o he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o the_o captain_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n who_o set_v a_o end_n unto_o each_o thing_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o beginning_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o v._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o many_o thing_n happen_v casuallie_o but_o since_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v preserve_v second_o cause_n which_o he_o use_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n every_o one_o in_o her_o proper_a nature_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o they_o and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o certain_a and_o sure_a effect_n &_o other_o some_o be_v indefinite_a we_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21.13_o mat._n 10.29.30_o ex._n 21.13_o without_o who_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_v nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v necessary_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n many_o thing_n happen_v &_o come_v to_o pass_v chaunceablie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o chanceable_a and_o casual_a to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o traveler_n then_o if_o the_o axe_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o kill_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o kill_v the_o traveler_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v willing_o yet_o he_o say_v christ_n must_v suffer_v 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o herode_fw-la &_o pilate_n of_o their_o freewill_n condemn_v jesus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v vi_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hereupon_o we_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o that_o although_o many_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guide_v all_o thing_n 2.16_o 1._o joh._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o indeed_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o minister_v strength_n by_o his_o providence_n unto_o every_o one_o to_o work_v but_o yet_o he_o instil_v not_o that_o corruption_n to_o any_o whereby_o they_o work_v amiss_o as_o therefore_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o sap_n aswell_o to_o ill_a tree_n as_o to_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o a_o ill_a tree_n make_v ill_a fruit_n so_o much_o less_o may_v god_n right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n although_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o bear_v uphold_v order_v and_o guide_v even_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v we_o be_v move_v 17.28_o heb._n 1.3_o act._n 17.28_o and_o have_v our_o be_v namely_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o such_o as_o we_o be_v except_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o otherwise_o vii_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o inquire_v after_o mean_o while_o the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o whereof_o we_o can_v give_v or_o know_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o we_o behold_v &_o adore_v with_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a knowledge_n 9.14_o mat._n 10.29.30_o rom._n 9.14_o namely_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v ever_o be_v hold_v 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.36_o rom._n 9.14_o rom._n 11.36_o also_o that_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o over_o amen_n viii_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o all_o scorner_n and_o all_o those_o philosopher_n which_o either_o do_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v that_o human_a matter_n and_o small_a thing_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n those_o likewise_o which_o abuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v contemn_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o also_o those_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o mere_o necessary_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o casualty_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o liberty_n last_o those_o which_o will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o also_o do_v blasphemous_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jointe-worker_n &_o a_o author_n of_o sin_n chap._n vii_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i._o adam_n sin_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o disobedience_n we_o believe_v 15.18_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2_o eccl._n 7.30_o sirac_n 15.18_o that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o meerlie_o free_a so_o as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v nor_o have_v die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n then_o allure_a he_o and_o god_n not_o let_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o transgress_v by_o disobedience_n voluntate_fw-la rom._n 5.19_o libera_n voluntate_fw-la of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a choice_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ascribe_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o transgression_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v but_o to_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n ii_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n adam_n be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o moses_n describe_v it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o

promise_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v us._n when_o therefore_o the_o first_o earthly_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n through_o disobedience_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n a_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.47.48_o mat._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.34_o ebr._n 4.15_o jos_n 7.14_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o very_a woman_n but_o conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o as_o in_o another_o head_n of_o mankind_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v decay_v that_o be_v that_o he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 11.17_o rom._n 6.5_o &_o 11.17_o and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2.13.14_o io._n 5.6_o eph._n 5.29_o phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.19_o eph._n 2.13.14_o shall_v most_o perfect_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v redeem_v we_o justify_v we_o sanctify_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o true_a liberty_n and_o with_o power_n to_o do_v god_n and_o last_o shall_v save_v we_o &_o glorify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ii_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v disperse_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o hereditary_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o be_v call_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o stead_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bring_v upon_o all_o man_n great_a iniquity_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a death_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o other_o head_n from_o who_o through_o his_o obedience_n that_o true_a and_o heavenly_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n this_o same_o be_v christ_n iii_o to_o what_o end_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v present_o after_o the_o transgression_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o oft_o time_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v yea_o and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mean_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n that_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o other_o which_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n shall_v embrace_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o follow_a redemption_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v iv_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v save_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n promise_v and_o to_o come_v they_o be_v ingraft_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o follow_a obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o redemption_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o v._o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v all_o those_o which_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o father_n receive_v no_o promise_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o law_n i._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n &_o after_o more_o manifest_o declare_v aswell_o to_o other_o as_o most_o especial_o to_o abraham_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n his_o first_o beget_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n &_o between_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fame_n promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o wonderful_o increase_v of_o who_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v also_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o church_n know_v and_o visible_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o church_n that_o promise_v concern_v christ_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a promise_a redeemer_n the_o law_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n come_v between_o contain_v three_o kind_n of_o commandment_n moral_a by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v direct_v ceremonial_a with_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o her_o outward_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o judicial_a pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n in_o matter_n politic_a and_o economical_a that_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v may_v both_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o profane_a manner_n &_o idolatry_n of_o wicked_a nation_n &_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o final_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o true_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o people_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v ii_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o the_o two_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v 12.32_o deut._n 2.4_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 12.32_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o reveal_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n perfect_o of_o other_o imperfect_o and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n be_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n will_v show_v by_o that_o law_n what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o what_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o what_o manner_n one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o further_o what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o what_o perfect_o in_o the_o four_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o

ignorant_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n yea_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n but_o only_o of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n yet_o his_o human_a will_n always_o work_v therewithal_o evermore_o by_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o desire_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n always_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n join_v itself_o thereunto_o by_o love_n by_o desire_n and_o will_v as_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n the_o deity_n be_v always_o concurrent_a yea_o even_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n not_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v but_o that_o it_o will_v both_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v to_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n a_o infinite_a power_n even_o to_o cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o nycene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesian_a and_o calcedonian_a counscel_n against_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n xiii_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v &_o suffer_v be_v do_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o after_o a_o vain_a show_n or_o illusion_n now_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o pass_v over_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o action_n and_o his_o office_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o true_a nature_n in_o christ_n whereof_o each_o have_v have_v and_o have_v her_o true_a and_o essential_a propriety_n couple_v together_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v also_o unite_v but_o not_o confound_v together_o so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v partly_o to_o have_v perform_v and_o partly_o will_v yet_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n some_o whereof_o proceed_v from_o his_o deity_n and_o some_o from_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o have_v be_v &_o partly_o be_v so_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o distinct_a that_o each_o of_o their_o form_n as_o leo_n speak_v always_o work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_a deed_n for_o he_o true_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o true_o forgive_v sin_n &_o true_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n true_o and_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o appearance_n only_o xiiii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o true_o bear_v true_a man_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v drink_v &_o perform_v other_o human_a deed_n so_o also_o that_o he_o true_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 24.36_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o luc._n 24.36_o that_o he_o true_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o ascend_v with_o his_o visible_a palpable_a &_o human_a body_n circumscribe_v with_o true_a and_o certain_a dimension_n into_o the_o true_a and_o create_a heaven_n place_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o and_o there_o of_o his_o free_a will_n work_v &_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n true_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o true_o desire_v our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o &_o his_o spiritual_a and_o livelie_a motion_n and_o feeling_n work_v in_o we_o 4.16_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.16_o as_o his_o member_n and_o last_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n xv._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o belove_a that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v deem_v righteous_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o obtain_v also_o for_o we_o both_o the_o resurrection_n 20.5_o apo._n 20.5_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o be_v man_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o place_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o from_o he_o and_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v convey_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o we_o to_o all_o those_o which_o as_o member_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v believe_v &_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v place_v our_o whole_a salvation_n redemption_n justice_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n also_o be_v be_v our_o peace_n also_o 5.11_o eph._n 2.14_o jer._n 23.6_o eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.11_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n also_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v also_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v redemption_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n do_v receive_v accomplishment_n in_o this_o other_o man_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v to_o his_o head_n christ_n &_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o for_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n fulfil_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o xvi_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o aswell_o the_o ancient_a as_o late_a heritick_n which_o ever_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a arrius_n photinus_n &_o namely_o seruetus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o ungodlie_a man_n of_o that_o crew_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionits_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manichee_n the_o priscillianit_n the_o apollinarist_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v oppugn_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n some_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o fantastical_a body_n from_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o element_n and_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n other_o grant_v he_o indeed_o a_o true_a human_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o substitute_v his_o deity_n in_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o neitorian_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n &_o do_v set_v down_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o

eutychian_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o only_a person_n so_o they_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o namely_o the_o divine_a teach_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v either_o be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a or_o else_o so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o he_o between_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o former_a as_o macarius_n with_o his_o follower_n which_o make_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o proper_a action_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n we_o condemn_v likewise_o the_o cerdonian_o also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v nor_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o feign_v a_o suffer_a or_o as_o some_o heretic_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o die_v putativelie_a and_o therefore_o with_o these_o we_o also_o condenne_n all_o which_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o like_a thing_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n rise_v not_o again_o true_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v but_o in_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v the_o place_n of_o it_o we_o also_o also_o with_o hierome_n cyrill_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o originist_n and_o their_o like_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o body_n like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n most_o subtle_a and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n all_o those_o likewise_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n also_o all_o those_o last_o which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o part_n or_o altogether_o then_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o blasphemous_o do_v avouch_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v or_o remit_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n so_o no_o true_a salvation_n and_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n whereof_o be_v once_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v yet_o continual_o wash_v away_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n the_o salvation_n &_o life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o necessary_a unite_n and_o participation_n with_o christ_n i._o salvation_n and_o eternal_a lise_fw-fr be_v lay_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o remain_v not_o in_o adam_n alone_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o do_v and_o do_v flow_v into_o all_o man_n which_o by_o a_o common_a generation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o true_a member_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o head_n that_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bestow_v and_o communicate_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o ii_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o communicate_v but_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o believe_v 16_o mar._n 16.15_o &_o 16_o that_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v earnest_o propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o very_o many_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o communicate_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n be_v afterward_o in_o their_o time_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o iii_o to_o the_o true_a participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o necessary_a this_o true_a union_n or_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o livelie_a sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o joh._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o nor_o the_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n nor_o the_o member_n any_o motion_n sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n &_o tree_n and_o these_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o can_v man_n receive_v any_o salvation_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o consist_v unless_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o couple_v in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o be_v couple_v do_v abide_v in_o he_o iv_o that_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o unite_v himself_o to_o us._n sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a participation_n of_o true_a righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o this_o most_o necessary_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o what_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v we_o purpose_v to_o declare_v &_o witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o certain_a assertion_n or_o position_n which_o after_o follow_v 4.10_o of_o the_o community_n with_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o and_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o therefore_o love_v christ_n as_o john_n say_v because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n &_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n because_o he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n embrace_v we_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o faith_n so_o we_o also_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n cleave_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o first_o do_v join_v and_o unite_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o us._n v._o how_o many_o fold_n be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v in_o themselves_o we_o acknowledge_v furthermore_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v threefold_a one_o which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n another_o which_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o yet_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o and_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o &_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o even_o as_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o make_v by_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v make_v by_o assume_v of_o our_o person_n into_o grace_n and_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o as_o peter_n speak_v into_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o shall_v likewise_o be_v make_v by_o assume_v of_o we_o

which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o real_o couple_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o yea_o all_o of_o we_o one_o new_a man_n in_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o two_o respect_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o other_o of_o the_o head_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.14_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v paul_n say_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o new_a man_n xviii_o by_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n now_o of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n there_o follow_v and_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o of_o salvation_n get_v and_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o lively_a stone_n from_o the_o foundation_n unless_o they_o be_v real_o join_v with_o their_o foundation_n with_o their_o head_n with_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o vine_n &_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n our_o foundation_n our_o tree_n our_o vine_n unless_o we_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o they_o do_v we_o very_o great_a injury_n that_o say_v we_o therefore_o deny_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o participation_n only_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v which_o we_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v pass_v real_o through_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o essential_a communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v knit_v more_o strict_o diverse_a substance_n and_o nature_n into_o one_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n surelye_o if_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v unless_o he_o shall_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n christ_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v make_v 12.13_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o 1._o co._n 12.13_o as_o john_n witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o second_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n xix_o error_n wherefore_o we_o disallow_v their_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o true_a unite_n with_o christ_n yea_o &_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n who_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o they_o also_o which_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v aswell_o without_o as_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n aswell_o of_o faithful_a parent_n as_o of_o infidel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n see_v first_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o incorporate_v we_o likewise_o into_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o make_v we_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v purpose_v brief_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v unto_o god_n church_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o i._o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n 3.2_o mat._n 3.2_o if_o they_o repent_v &_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o mystery_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o euangelical_n promise_v and_o those_o reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n since_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n present_a or_o that_o be_v pass_v 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n iii_o aswell_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n mean_o while_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o aswell_o the_o father_n 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o who_o believe_v in_o those_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v save_v 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o as_o we_o also_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v large_o teach_v we_o concern_v abraham_n &_o to_o the_o hebrews_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o only_o earthly_a matter_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o such_o and_o not_o heavenly_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o look_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o proper_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n to_o they_o 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o new_a but_o most_o ancient_a and_o preach_v unto_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o as_o john_n not_o unfit_o call_v the_o gospel_n 14.6_o apo._n 14.6_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n v._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o and_o what_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o perform_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 28.10_o act._n 20.21_o mar._n 1.4_o mat._n 28.10_o and_o a_o care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n have_v will_v and_o command_v vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n

lay_v up_o in_o he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a grief_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n lead_v amiss_o we_o may_v desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o all_o our_o affection_n change_v &_o renew_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o pray_v and_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o secondlie_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n withal_o his_o treasure_n we_o may_v believe_v firm_o and_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o pardon_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o receive_v into_o grace_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n last_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v thence_o forward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o faith_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o end_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o in_o this_o new_a obedience_n we_o err_v or_o do_v offend_v yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o three_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n refer_v namely_o that_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o sober_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n godly_a 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v true_a gospeller_n and_o christian_n indeed_o that_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n hereunto_o vii_o in_o what_o thing_n especial_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n and_o now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v author_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o well_o holy_a just_a 20_o exo._n 20_o and_o good_a as_o the_o gospel_n 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o both_o not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n alone_o and_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o also_o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o continue_v but_o till_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a and_o also_o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o and_o most_o especial_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_a commandment_n with_o irrevocable_a curse_n thereunto_o join_v if_o they_o be_v break_v never_o so_o little_a it_o have_v also_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o none_o mere_o free_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o a_o happy_a message_n set_v before_o we_o gratis_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n forgive_a sin_n and_o save_v we_o yea_o and_o require_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o true_a repentance_n nor_o without_o a_o care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o ber_o just_o and_o godly_a as_o be_v above_o declare_v moreover_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v nether_a have_v it_o power_n whereby_o to_o save_v &_o therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n more_o provoke_a than_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o require_v the_o same_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o also_o it_o true_o impart_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o it_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n offer_v and_o with_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a instrument_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n whereon_o also_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o remain_v write_v only_o in_o table_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o change_v man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o therefore_o it_o change_v and_o renu_v they_o 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o save_v us._n viii_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v partly_o take_v away_o and_o partly_o not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o declare_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v figurative_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o moses_n outward_a worship_n be_v simple_o abrogate_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.17_o heb._n 9.10_o joh._n 1.17_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n so_o far_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n touch_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o of_o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v our_o repentance_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therein_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o law_n concern_v manner_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o eschew_v vice_n and_o follow_a virtue_n last_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o free_a for_o any_o governor_n to_o bring_v among_o their_o subject_n such_o politic_a law_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o just_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v exceed_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o trouble_v or_o

of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v but_o because_o our_o regeneration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v before_o whole_o flesh_n now_o we_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o which_o do_v continual_o fight_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v they_o we_o can_v perform_v but_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o also_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o much_o bondage_n still_o remain_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o weakness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o have_v still_o need_n of_o new_a help_n from_o god_n and_o new_a grace_n whereby_o both_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n make_v better_a &_o better_o and_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a more_o increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n our_o free_a choice_n be_v never_o true_o and_o mere_o free_a that_o be_v never_o able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o avoid_v ill_a and_o do_v good_a especial_o since_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o not_o which_o we_o think_v but_o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n and_o purpose_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v viii_o that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o fall_v from_o he_o mean_o while_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v already_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o uphold_v by_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8.35_o jer._n 32.40_o luc._n 22.32_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v weaken_v many_o way_n and_o by_o many_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v whole_o and_o altogether_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o so_o to_o perish_v ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v they_o which_o either_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v this_o new_a birth_n will_v have_v a_o man_n regenerate_v to_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o as_o much_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o choice_n to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o bigh_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o us._n again_o we_o disallow_v those_o likewise_o which_o will_v have_v a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n any_o more_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o our_o daily_a experience_n gain-saieth_a for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o we_o commit_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o also_o disallow_v their_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o extenuate_v or_o make_v small_a the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o so_o enlarge_v &_o set_v out_o therelique_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o time_n quite_o extinguish_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o regenerate_a man_n may_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o eternal_o perish_v which_o god_n gaine-saith_a by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v give_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n 1.6_o jer._n 32.40_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o phil._n 1.6_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o slip_v from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o which_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xxi_o of_o good_a work_n i._o they_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n have_v both_o whereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n for_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o engraft_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n whereby_o it_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o take_v from_o it_o whereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o we_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o only_a life_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v whereby_o they_o live_v themselves_o but_o all_o force_n &_o power_n whereby_o they_o show_v forth_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &c_n joh._n 15.5_o &c_n &c_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereunto_o this_o also_o pertain_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faithin_n christ_n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a heart_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o as_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o deed_n can_v be_v number_v among_o good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2.18.23_o col._n 2.18.23_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ungodly_a without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.8.9_o mat._n 15.8.9_o and_o not_o through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n iii_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o wild_a olive_n bough_n be_v graft_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o tree_n where_o into_o they_o be_v ingraft_v so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o good_a work_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_v and_o from_o who_o we_o draw_v that_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15.5_o phil._n 2.13_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iu._n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o unite_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o life_n likewise_o as_o these_o branch_n and_o bough_n do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o olive_n tree_n or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v therein_o but_o therefore_o they_o bring_v fruit_n because_o they_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o do_v live_v and_o so_o their_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o plant_n and_o life_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v between_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o also_o augustive_a full_o teach_v who_o also_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o we_o constant_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v proper_o and_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a v._o although_o we_o

true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v be_v livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o have_v have_v communion_n withal_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o own_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v free_o choose_v bless_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o election_n blessing_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v partly_o because_o that_o ere_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o kingdom_n be_v free_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o grace_n justify_v forgive_v our_o offence_n and_o sanctify_a last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o venue_v or_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o plain_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n possess_v as_o son_n whereas_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_o bless_v choose_a just_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n also_o but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o our_o regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v call_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n iii_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v and_o there_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o christ_n say_v plain_o go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.42_o mat._n 25.42_o iu._n how_o happy_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v nor_o thought_n but_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n free_o confess_v 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o that_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n understanding_n &_o of_o such_o pass_a happiness_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v more_o happy_a we_o therefore_o simple_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o depend_v on_o his_o word_n which_o last_o do_v place_n but_o whole_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o be_v most_o bless_v 13.43_o mat._n 13.43_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v all_o live_v a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o mystery_n from_o all_o ill_a without_o any_o long_a grief_n without_o fear_n without_o lack_n or_o desire_v of_o any_o thing_n 22.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o apo._n 22.3.4_o because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n and_o in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n neither_o shall_v there_o need_v any_o candle_n or_o sunne-light_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o light_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n spouse_n saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchiu_n upon_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o few_o nor_o small_a be_v the_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o i_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o adjoine_v these_o my_o obsernation_n to_o my_o confession_n itself_o then_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a upon_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n at_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o even_o against_o my_o will_n and_o constrain_v thereunto_o write_v this_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o this_o confession_n as_o be_v never_o look_v for_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v many_o wonder_v at_o the_o deed_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n many_o man_n may_v gather_v how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o say_v not_o of_o private_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a speech_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o be_v it_o that_o perceive_v not_o i_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v before_o i_o die_v to_o stop_v such_o sinister_a and_o false_a suspicion_n judgement_n and_o speech_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n then_o to_o publish_v a_o part_n by_o itself_o both_o the_o confession_n even_o as_o i_o write_v it_o and_o a_o part_n likewise_o my_o observation_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o what_o so_o be_v dark_a be_v expound_v and_o what_o so_o be_v doubtful_a be_v confirm_v &_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o to_o all_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o think_v moreover_o it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a help_n to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o conceive_v if_o such_o judgement_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o my_o confession_n i_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a reader_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n especial_o since_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o confession_n come_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v appoint_v one_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o concern_v that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o concern_v your_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v read_v over_o both_o by_o i_o by_o n._n and_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o be_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o with_o a_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o take_v out_o that_o same_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n concern_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o please_v i_o pass_v well_o but_o whenas_o together_o with_o the_o brethren_n n.n._n which_o be_v with_o we_o we_o confer_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o agreement_n among_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o be_v begin_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n think_v only_o this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o speedy_a way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o every_o of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o frame_v into_o one_o harmony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o and_o each_o church_n embrace_v they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o their_o advice_n since_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o

foot_n themselves_o be_v be_v then_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o head_n dissolve_v because_o out_o of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v whole_o also_o in_o the_o foot_n 8_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o personal_a union_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v declare_v i_o add_v these_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o eye_n to_o what_o eye_n such_o as_o they_o be_v namely_o instrument_n use_v for_o sight_n not_o for_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o ear_n for_o hear_v not_o for_o see_v so_o the_o word_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o to_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o &_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o and_o of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v itself_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n real_o put_v into_o it_o which_o they_o call_v infuse_v or_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o union_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v take_v into_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n many_o end_n of_o this_o incarnation_n be_v note_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o anselme_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la why_o god_n be_v man_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o word_n god_n may_v save_v we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o by_o his_o only_a commandment_n without_o take_v flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n save_v we_o from_o death_n namely_o by_o death_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n may_v raise_v we_o to_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 1.10_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o old_a church_n consent_v say_v who_o by_o die_v destroy_v death_n and_o by_o rise_v again_o repair_v life_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o declare_v this_o end_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n that_o by_o one_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v not_o die_v therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n to_o this_o principal_a end_n that_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o that_o flesh_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o to_o kill_v death_n simple_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o kill_v it_o by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o without_o take_v mortal_a flesh_n into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v do_v such_o action_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o such_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o own_o proper_a action_n join_v with_o the_o action_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o 8_o aphorism_n concern_v this_o true_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o col._n 500_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o flat_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o from_o he_o we_o draw_v life_n unto_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o in_o he_o we_o be_v one_o for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n do_v he_o perchance_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o also_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlott_n god_n forbid_v our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o love_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o even_o as_o if_o one_o take_v wax_n melt_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v so_o as_o of_o they_o both_o he_o make_v but_o one_o thing_n so_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o believe_v i_o pray_v thou_o christ_n himself_o very_o verily_a say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o hear_v he_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o you_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n by_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n for_o that_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o need_v i_o not_o think_v it_o a_o uncurrant_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v in_o we_o putt_v death_n from_o we_o for_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o it_o whereupon_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v call_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v it_o not_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o humanity_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o identity_n or_o likeness_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n thus_o far_o cyrill_a in_o this_o whole_a text_n cyril'_v purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o his_o adversary_n the_o nestorian_n do_v think_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vine_n from_o which_o life_n flow_v into_o we_o as_o branch_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o as_o branch_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o his_o flesh_n &_o do_v draw_v life_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n not_o only_o from_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v the_o word_n &_o his_o flesh_n take_v into_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n therefore_o that_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o

change_n nor_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o there_o propriety_n so_o also_o the_o action_n be_v so_o the_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o so_o distinguish_v that_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o or_o that_o christ_n do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n 13_o where_o before_o like_a as_o we_o allow_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n action_n in_o redeem_v &_o save_v we_o be_v &_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o man_n so_o also_o we_o great_o commend_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n &_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v hold_v namely_o each_o form_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n 14_o for_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o deserve_v and_o redeem_n to_o his_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o all_o these_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n 15_o also_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20.21_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o local_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o will_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n 16_o like_a as_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n and_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n 17_o for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o man_n to_o the_o impart_v of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v proper_o the_o very_a same_o which_o call_v we_o give_v unto_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o justifi_v regenerate_v quicken_v and_o bring_v into_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n must_v not_o respect_v and_o rely_v upon_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n several_o but_o on_o whole_a christ_n himself_o as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 19_o whereon_o it_o follow_v that_o who_o so_o do_v deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v he_o not_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 20_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v life_n eternal_a so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v have_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n position_n anno_fw-la 1582._o 1_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o true_o di●●●●●d_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o we_o often_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o all_o these_o enunciation_n the_o speech_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o subject_n or_o that_o whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o 3._o kind_n of_o name_n namely_o by_o those_o which_o betoken_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o betoken_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o human_a nature_n only_o as_o man_z the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o which_o betoken_v both_o nature_n together_o as_o christ_n immanuell_n god_n incarnate_a 2_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n very_a person_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n also_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o these_o amediatour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o high_a priest_n a_o advocate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n because_o by_o they_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 3_o the_o concrete_a name_n which_o have_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o man_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o god_n of_o the_o deity_n when_o in_o speak_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o enunciation_n or_o sentence_n they_o have_v two_o signification_n one_o formal_a as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o the_o other_o material_a of_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v the_o very_a nature_n by_o the_o other_o the_o person_n which_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n whereof_o it_o take_v denomination_n 4_o for_o as_o name_n in_o the_o abstract_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o all_o name_n in_o the_o concreat_fw-la do_v betoken_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o name_n of_o just_o betoken_v both_o justice_n where_o with_o one_o be_v make_v just_a &_o he_o which_o be_v just_o both_o together_o 5_o therefore_o by_o these_o subject_a name_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n do_v show_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v declare_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n sometime_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o predicate_v that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thereof_o 6_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a the_o subject_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o subject_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n yet_o the_o deity_n remain_v unpassible_a 7_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o time_n be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o some_o which_o be_v predicat_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o righteousness_n our_o peace_n but_o these_o st●nd_n in_o stead_n of_o concretive_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o which_o lighten_v us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o like_a word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o kind_n 8_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o attribute_n which_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v signify_v for_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o

they_o can_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o what_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n first_o they_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o strong_a defensed_a city_n &_o tarry_v there_o until_o by_o god_n help_v the_o country_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n next_o least_n be_v besiege_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o victual_n as_o may_v be_v and_o because_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n must_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n daily_o to_o be_v with_o they_o keep_v &_o defend_v they_o hereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o within_o the_o city_n do_v observe_v constant_o a_o brotherly_a faith_n love_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o since_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v &_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v witness_n that_o by_o concord_n small_a matter_n grow_v to_o increase_v by_o discordgreat_a thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v neither_o be_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o be_v neglect_v wherein_o the_o citizen_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n &_o strong_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v profit_v the_o common_a state_n very_o little_a nay_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n &_o combrance_n to_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o health_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a watch_n lest_o the_o foe_n by_o any_o sudden_a assault_n or_o by_o some_o deceit_n or_o undermininge_n shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n &_o set_v upon_o we_o unaware_o &_o unprovided_a hereupon_o be_v night_n watch_v provide_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o watch_n without_o sobriety_n for_o by_o surfeit_v &_o dronkenesse_n heavy_a sleep_n be_v provoke_v so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o watch_n be_v keep_v therefore_o least_o be_v over_o drown_v in_o wine_n &_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n &_o what_o be_v more_o needful_a then_o always_o to_o have_v weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v both_o be_v keep_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v and_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o over_o and_o beside_o our_o strong_a wall_n &_o well_o defensed_a rampier_n the_o citizen_n themselves_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o armour_n but_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o if_o within_o their_o city_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o have_v favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o wipe_v privy_o howsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v friendship_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n such_o be_v perfidious_a &_o traitorous_a fellow_n therefore_o there_o must_v great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o diligent_a inquiry_n be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o they_o do_v what_o life_n they_o lead_v &_o whereon_o they_o live_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v to_o go_v out_o of_o course_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v correct_v punish_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v either_o set_v a_o deep_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o citizen_n or_o make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o severelie_o punish_v then_o if_o be_v entice_v by_o large_a promise_n or_o bribe_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o betray_v their_o country_n or_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o threaten_n they_o slip_n from_o their_o ruler_n &_o shameful_o yield_v themselves_o so_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n then_o if_o keep_v sound_a thy_o faith_n to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thou_o constant_o stand_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o constancy_n in_o thy_o faith_n give_v to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n by_o these_o defensed_a city_n i_o mean_v those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o afterwards_o be_v repair_v again_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n firm_a and_o fast_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understanding_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n brief_o show_v both_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o lord_n prayer_n manifest_o direct_v we_o both_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o also_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o namely_o because_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o addition_n our_o assure_a hope_n be_v kindle_v unto_o prayer_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v how_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o god-ward_o with_o what_o ●●●uice_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o we_o must_v live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o evermore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o three_o &_o those_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v join_v a_o four_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o synecàoche_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o great_a creed_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o thing_n summary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendiary_a we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n to_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v &_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n fake_v can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a &_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o we●e_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cou●cel_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constant_n chalced._n add_v also_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n the_o monothelite_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n further_n concern_v the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o his_o free_a election_n of_o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o everlastin_a life_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n

according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o elder_a time_n have_v ever_o no_o less_o prosperous_o then_o faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o sound_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o determination_n we_o therefore_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o rule_n do_v also_o determine_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o church_n as_o in_o city_n well_o fence_a wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n which_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o there_o constant_o abide_v until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o king_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a in_o all_o place_n but_o without_o provision_n of_o vital_n who_o can_v long_o maintain_v his_o life_n our_o victual_n or_o sustenance_n be_v the_o daily_a hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n at_o appoint_a time_n for_o by_o both_o these_o we_o be_v nourish_v streng_v then_v and_o we_o live_v &_o that_o through_o christ_n our_o life_n who_o they_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o us._n he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n take_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o act_n christ_n disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o common_a love-feaste_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o such_o heavenly_a victual_n be_v seldom_o want_v in_o well_o defense_v city_n yet_o except_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n preserve_v thy_o life_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o defensed_a city_n thou_o must_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o employ_v thyself_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a also_o that_o continual_a prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v ask_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v aswell_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o heresy_n do_v overspread_v and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o truth_n then_o therefore_o chief_o be_v god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o without_o cease_v and_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v and_o pray_v by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o obtain_v wherefore_o god_n add_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v he_o be_v thou_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 4_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v there_o live_v happy_o and_o the_o city_n be_v preserve_v where_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o keep_v no_o friendship_n therefore_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n by_o which_o church_n and_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o ruin_v then_o envy_n than_o hatred_n then_o grudge_n than_o enmity_n than_o dissension_n then_o domestical_a fallinge_n out_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o charity_n have_v not_o place_n since_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v work_v by_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christian_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o with_o another_o this_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o where_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o tertullian_n report_v in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n mark_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o by_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christian_n religion_n they_o will_v have_v christian_n discern_v from_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n 5_o further_n more_o how_o necessary_a the_o care_n of_o health_n be_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n live_v in_o such_o a_o city_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o by_o this_o spiritual_a health_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o preserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v quite_o decay_v even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o health_n and_o health_n preserve_v the_o body_n in_o life_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o keep_v 1._o after_o a_o due_a sorrow_n by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o christ_n next_o by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n afterward_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n if_o by_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o always_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n constant_o look_v unto_o his_o health_n let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o his_o last_o end_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o while_o some_o have_v cast_v aside_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o keep_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o deadly_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n endu_v they_o as_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o also_o with_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n the_o safe_a thing_n therefore_o both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v retain_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ourselves_o 6_o but_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o necessary_a watchfulness_n be_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v utter_o unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o no_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n but_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a security_n but_o where_o there_o want_v no_o thief_n robber_n intrapper_n flatterer_n cousener_n traitor_n enemy_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n there_o how_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a security_n and_o retchlesnesse_n be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o

the_o unthankful_a now_o what_o be_v i_o able_a to_o perform_v either_o better_a acceptable_a to_o you_o or_o more_o beseem_v your_o piety_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n them_z that_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o name_n this_o little_a book_n wherein_o in_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v comprehend_v a_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n each_o one_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o study_n knowledge_n and_o religion_n each_o one_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v use_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o commend_v to_o he_o so_o luke_n do_v write_v the_o act_n to_o his_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n theophylus_fw-la so_o caelius_n lactantius_n his_o christian_n institution_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n constantine_n so_o ambrose_n his_o godly_a book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o religious_a emperor_n gratian._n so_o last_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n evident_a all_o wise_a man_n have_v choose_v such_o patron_n for_o their_o book_n as_o be_v the_o book_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o recompense_v your_o desert_n towards_o i_o then_o by_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o your_o courteous_a acceptation_n this_o how_o small_a a_o present_a soever_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o that_o kindness_n which_o you_o show_v to_o i_o and_o for_o my_o child_n t._n cornelius_n ludowike_n hierome_n robert_n lael_n constantia_n anna_n lydia_n violanthes_n with_o their_o most_o love_a mother_n and_o my_o dear_a wife_n in_o the_o lord_n r._n livia_n i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v they_o may_v especial_o after_o my_o death_n be_v commend_v to_o your_o good_a favour_n thus_o for_o my_o own_o part_n my_n noble_a lord_n i_o pray_v that_o your_o year_n may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o i_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v still_o be_v a_o benefactor_n both_o to_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o our_o church_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v but_o so_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v reach_v to_o my_o year_n and_o beyond_o without_o those_o discommodity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v old_a add_v thereunto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v twice_o old_a for_o old_a age_n come_v not_o alone_o for_o even_o to_o live_v be_v old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o old_a man_n so_o that_o they_o must_v rather_o meditate_v on_o death_n and_o on_o the_o grave_n then_o on_o life_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n in_o greek_a do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o look_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o see_v both_o to_o live_v of_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o also_o those_o very_a discommodity_n of_o life_n which_o follow_v old_a age_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o evil_a prayer_n but_o very_o good_a although_o old_a age_n can_v not_o want_v some_o inconvenience_n the_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v your_o hon._n in_o sound_a health_n and_o a_o good_a and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n health_n and_o wisdom_n be_v two_o good_a blessing_n in_o man_n life_n at_o ne●stade_fw-la cal._n april_n 1585._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n how_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v in_o god_n alone_o touch_v god_n and_o such_o divine_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 31._o ambr._n epist_n 31._o and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v better_a or_o more_o certain_o of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n ii_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mean_o or_o obscure_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a yet_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fort_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n very_o plain_o &_o perspicuous_o namely_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrighting_n to_o be_v only_o canonical_a now_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n because_o know_v these_o book_n assure_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v from_o above_o 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o she_o always_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n piety_n by_o which_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o call_v likewise_o the_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphi_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v they_o come_v so_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n four_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n and_o which_o apocryphi_n we_o therefore_o 59_o con._n laod._n can._n 59_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o before_o &_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o very_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o jehousuah_n one_o of_o judge_n one_o of_o ruth_n one_o of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o paralip_n two_o of_o esdras_n the_o two_o former_a of_o hester_n nine_o chapter_n and_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiell_n daniel_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n except_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n these_o other_o we_o receive_v for_o not_o canonical_a judith_n tobias_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o daniel_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o zirach_n in_o latin_a call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n epistle_n of_o jeremie_n of_o hester_n the_o rest_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o macchabee_n both_v the_o book_n these_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o have_v doubt_v yet_o afterward_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o for_o apostolical_a no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o judgement_n we_o also_o do_v subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o revelation_n for_o although_o they_o which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o beat_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o we_o as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o do_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n as_o to_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apocryphi_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v we_o yield_v the_o chief_a

be_v a_o disobedience_n 5.19_o gen._n 2.17_o &_o 3.6_o rom._n 5.19_o which_o be_v show_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n as_o in_o the_o purpose_a consent_n of_o his_o mind_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o manifold_a a_o death_n follow_v adam_n sin_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v then_o destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v loose_v that_o life_n wherein_o he_o live_v holy_o unto_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v darken_v his_o will_n deprave_a and_o all_o integrity_n of_o nature_n utterlie_o lose_v 5.12_o joh._n 8.34_o eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.12_o name_n lie_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o slave_n of_o sathan_n and_o quite_o dead_a unto_o god_n moreover_o he_o incur_v both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n with_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a that_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a grievous_a and_o most_o unhappy_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n more_o intolerable_a without_o comparison_n then_o any_o death_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a torment_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n 15.22_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o four_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n sin_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o issue_n from_o adam_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o curse_n annex_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n likewise_o the_o 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o efore_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o adam_n sin_v all_o man_n sin_v so_o that_o that_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o adam_n himself_o but_o also_o make_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n since_o his_o guiltiness_n enwrap_v all_o man_n who_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o daily_o carnal_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n plain_o teach_v yea_o and_o most_o strong_o proove_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contraposition_n of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o we_o by_o imputation_n than_o his_o own_o by_o his_o proper_a action_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v of_o his_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o disobedience_n likewise_o of_o adam_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o touch_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v father_n of_o all_o man_n v._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n follow_v upon_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o all_o man_n but_o like_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n 3_o rom._n 7.7_o aug._n tom_n 7_o con_v jul._n pela_n li._n 5._o c._n 3_o immediate_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o actual_a disobedience_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n concupiscence_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n a_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n even_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v that_o all_o man_n which_o by_o natural_a propagation_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o keep_v bind_v vi_o what_o we_o proper_o call_v original_a sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o say_v that_o this_o haereditarie_a fault_n and_o contagion_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n even_o as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v vii_o that_o contagion_n of_o nature_n be_v very_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o contagion_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o upon_o adam_n alone_o but_o also_o on_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o certain_a 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o follow_a sin_n but_o also_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o even_o so_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n viii_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v yea_o so_o far_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o though_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o 7.7_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o rom._n 7.7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ix_o from_o concupiscence_n ingraft_v in_o we_o the_o river_n of_o sin_n do_v continual_o flow_v futrhermore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o natural_a deformity_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o ever_o so_o abound_v that_o from_o it_o do_v continual_o spring_v most_o corrupt_a water_n of_o e-evill_a affection_n of_o ungodlie_a thought_n &_o wicked_a desire_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n restrain_v they_o break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o manifest_a sin_n &_o offence_n some_o worse_a they_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n so_o holy_a which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o this_o puddle_n of_o vice_n yea_o and_o feel_v not_o the_o filthy_a vapour_n breathe_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o often_o sprinkle_v and_o bespot_v with_o that_o noisome_a contagion_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n say_v james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n 1.14.15_o jam._n 1.14.15_o and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n x._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o neither_o create_v adam_n evil_a or_o prone_a unto_o evil_a but_o just_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o entice_v or_o move_v he_o to_o ill_a but_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o freewill_n sin_v 2.16_o 1._o io._n 2.16_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o natural_a perverseness_n from_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o righteousness_n god_n most_o just_o so_o permit_v and_o punish_v man_n transgression_n by_o that_o worthy_a punishment_n xi_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o with_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o those_o which_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n likewise_o all_o pelagian_o as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a which_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n or_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o engraft_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o indeed_o a_o sin_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o regenerate_a will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sin_n we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o this_o opinion_n either_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n

abide_v in_o he_o xiii_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o imaginary_a nor_o make_v by_o participation_n of_o gift_n only_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o call_v this_o present_a incorporation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a and_o substantial_a that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o error_n wherein_o some_o think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a and_o a_o false_a union_n or_o that_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o true_a union_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o again_o lest_o some_o may_v hereby_o false_o gather_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o here_o upon_o earth_n by_o some_o physical_a or_o natural_a touch_v either_o gross_a or_o subtle_a as_o all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o sense_n some_o in_o grosser_n and_o some_o in_o a_o subtle_a manner_n or_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o certain_a intelligible_a form_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n which_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a form_n or_o image_n therefore_o we_o all_o adjoine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n &_o incorporation_n be_v make_v namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o real_o abide_v in_o we_o couple_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n xv._o a_o confirmation_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n name_o that_o this_o union_n be_v essential_a but_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o this_o copulation_n be_v essential_a &_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o and_o plain_o declare_v 16_o eph._n 2.14.15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n because_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n &_o the_o partition_n wall_n break_v down_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentiles_n two_o sort_n of_o people_n much_o different_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o between_o themselves_o and_o be_v altogether_o ingraft_v &_o renew_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o build_v not_o into_o one_o people_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o better_a to_o express_v how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v into_o one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o all_o of_o we_o do_v live_v with_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n christ_n 1●_n eph._n 4_o 1●_n we_o be_v fittlie_o all_o of_o we_o together_o call_v one_o new_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n describe_v this_o near_a and_o essential_a incorporation_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o member_n couple_v &_o knit_v with_o the_o head_n by_o sinnue_n jointe_n and_o ligamente_n which_o take_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o similitude_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o clear_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o conjunction_n of_o all_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n 23_o eph._n 2.21.22_o 23_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o stone_n but_o yet_o live_a stone_n even_o as_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v increase_n from_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n also_o christ_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o make_v himself_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n the_o building_n sure_o ground_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o fasten_v by_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o draw_v life_n and_o sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n do_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o olive_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o whereinto_o the_o faithful_a as_o branch_n cut_v from_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a olive_n and_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n 5.32_o phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.17_o eph._n 5.32_o whereupon_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o marriage_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o two_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o two_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o same_o be_v still_o very_o plain_a and_o ready_a which_o john_n write_v of_o this_o union_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o know_v 4.13_o 1._o joh._n 4.13_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n to_o this_o also_o beelonge_v that_o same_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o all_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n xvi_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v essential_a and_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v persuade_v therefore_o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o we_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o small_a as_o great_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o yet_o be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o virtue_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v secret_a full_a of_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o true_a &_o essential_a as_o be_v that_o same_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o stone_n thereon_o build_v between_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o bough_n between_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n last_o between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n couple_v together_o with_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n live_v and_o work_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v make_v great_a than_o this_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n xvii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o another_o similitude_n and_o by_o very_a philosophy_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o innumerable_a many_o person_n be_v only_o one_o man_n even_o as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a writer_n do_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v true_a if_o those_o many_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o motion_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a

word_n of_o the_o insutution_n be_v not_o so_o rehearse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o there_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o lawful_a use_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o sign_n be_v translate_v only_o by_o the_o word_n from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o the_o holy_a use_n that_o which_o many_o call_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o hallow_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v it_o come_v indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v vi_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_a mark_n or_o bare_a sign_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a mark_n which_o only_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o other_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o mere_a token_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o christian_n society_n or_o whereby_o we_o shall_v profess_v our_o faith_n open_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o while_o the_o action_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n his_o promise_n be_v seal_v and_o our_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v ingraft_v we_o to_o christ_n &_o do_v keep_v we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v we_o daily_o to_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o one_o with_o he_o &_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o earnest_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n even_o like_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n most_o holy_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o vii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a conenant_n of_o what_o sort_n we_o also_o confess_v with_o augustine_n 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o number_n few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v understand_v few_o in_o number_n because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v perform_v &_o receive_v nothing_o troublesome_a nothing_o unpleasant_a or_o strange_a unto_o a_o man_n last_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o no_o value_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v think_v on_o consider_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o reverend_a heavenly_a divine_a &_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n viii_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o do_v require_v a_o action_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o and_o apprehend_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n settle_v in_o faith_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o where_o he_o say_v of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v large_o expound_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v also_o that_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o matter_n most_o reverend_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n ix_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v serious_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n though_o all_o do_v not_o true_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o choose_a faithful_a and_o although_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a understanding_n yet_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v serious_o offer_v unto_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sign_n only_o for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n x._o while_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o faithful_a &_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o powerful_a in_o all_o man_n on_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bestow_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v &_o faith_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a elect_a of_o god_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o join_v and_o grow_v together_o with_o he_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n in_o baptism_n be_v true_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o eat_v of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o true_a blood_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o author_n and_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o one_o author_n so_o one_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v the_o outward_a sign_n by_o man_n his_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o proper_o and_o true_o impart_v unto_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n effectual_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n like_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n will_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n so_o also_o can_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o feed_v man_n with_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v ministerial_o or_o as_o a_o minister_n xii_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a author_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o disposer_n also_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a xiii_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o foundation_n be_v we_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o who_o so_o receive_v they_o must_v needs_o receive_v also_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o want_v faith_n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o 8.13_o mar._n 16.16_o act._n 8.13_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o first_o add_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o simon_n magus_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n when_o as_o yet_o as_o peter_n witness_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o most_o bitter_a gall_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a

therefore_o we_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n affirm_v that_o it_o pass_v proper_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o what_o end_n also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v without_o wine_n &_o the_o wine_n without_o bread_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n several_o without_o the_o body_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n effectual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o in_o speak_v thus_o he_o require_v in_o they_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o and_o believe_v may_v eat_v that_o be_v may_v apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v assure_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o by_o a_o imagination_n who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n embrace_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o join_v to_o the_o now_o live_v &_o quicken_a body_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n 6.56_o joh._n 6.56_o who_o first_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o add_v abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o xii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o unproffitable_a moreover_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o admit_v that_o somewhat_o may_v probable_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o profit_n the_o soul_n but_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o church_n many_o mischief_n monstrous_a heresy_n idolatry_n stir_n schism_n dissolution_n of_o congregation_n yea_o make_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o infidel_n we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o piety_n will_v all_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o eat_v which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o other_o kind_n but_o bid_v it_o farewell_n we_o shall_v reverent_o embrace_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o peace_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v nether_a indeed_o can_v the_o use_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o this_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o our_o ear_n the_o same_o we_o learn_v by_o our_o ear_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a now_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v both_o of_o the_o true_a union_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a presence_n we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o if_o we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o unite_v with_o christ_n &_o so_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o the_o same_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v ear_n his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o present_a to_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o substance_n be_v couple_v and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o thy_o head_n life_n and_o motion_n be_v impart_v to_o thou_o as_o into_o a_o member_n fourteen_o such_o as_o the_o union_n and_o eat_n be_v such_o be_v the_o presence_n namely_o spiritual_a but_o as_o both_o the_o union_n and_o the_o eat_a be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o presence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a and_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n can_v be_v let_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a xv._o a_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v for_o neither_o the_o nearness_n nor_o the_o farnesse_n of_o the_o place_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a but_o the_o participation_n or_o not_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v absent_a when_o as_o either_o overshadow_a with_o cloud_n 10._o aug._n ad_fw-la vol._n epi._n 3._o col._n 10._o or_o go_v into_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n we_o can_v see_v it_o to_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a the_o light_n thereof_o be_v never_o present_a though_o it_o shine_v even_o into_o his_o eye_n as_o likewise_o excellent_a music_n to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o oration_n to_o a_o unlearned_a man_n god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a because_o he_o be_v not_o perceive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o us._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v of_o we_o either_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o far_o also_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a xvi_o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n we_o deny_v and_o what_o kind_n we_o grant_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o disallow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o waste_v into_o nothing_o there_o shall_v succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o that_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v lie_v hide_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o albeit_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n which_o bread_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o mystical_a relation_n and_o albeit_o we_o also_o gainsaye_v that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n present_a at_o the_o table_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o do_v plain_o disagree_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o only_o in_o a_o unuisible_a manner_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perceave_v by_o our_o sense_n last_o albeit_o we_o detest_v that_o presence_n wherein_o some_o do_v fain_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o &_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v no_o less_o essential_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o present_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o then_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n wherein_o

to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o contrition_n and_o likewise_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o offend_v and_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v private_o require_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o disallow_v it_o not_o moreover_o those_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o herein_o that_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o they_o call_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o ungodly_a opinion_n wherein_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o and_o only_a washer_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a redeemer_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xix_o of_o justification_n i._o they_o which_o have_v true_a repentance_n have_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o loathe_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a misledd_a life_n 5.6_o psal_n 32.6_o mat._n 5.6_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o therefore_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v true_o righteous_a for_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.30_o rom._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n ii_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v be_v count_v just_a the_o same_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o inhaerent_a justice_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v true_o just_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o man_n forthwith_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o inhaerent_a justice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o just_a in_o christ_n his_o head_n but_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o true_a justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n although_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n spot_v and_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o justice_n john_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v just_a work_n he_o be_v righteousse_n or_o just_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o join_v both_o these_o righteousness_n aswell_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o other_o his_o epistle_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o as_o he_o well_o proove_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a justice_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a that_o where_o the_o last_o be_v absent_a &c_n jac._n 2.21_o &c_n &c_n there_o we_o hold_v withal_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o first_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o ungodly_a people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o because_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v always_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n most_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n mean_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o imperfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n and_o can_v be_v account_v for_o just_a only_o by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n when_o of_o wicked_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a but_o ever_o after_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 143.2_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o again_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o true_a justification_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n iv_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n and_o consequent_o the_o assent_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o be_v justify_v &_o that_o feel_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v that_o he_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o sin_n yea_o &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v even_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v due_a of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o work_n v._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v first_o 5.19_o rom._n 4.8_o &_o 5.19_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n do_v signify_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o blame_n &_o punishment_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v simple_o unrighteousse_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o long_a unrighteousse_n moreover_o although_o god_n do_v always_o in_o christ_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o and_o have_v free_o make_v acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o well_o belove_a all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o their_o head_n to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o in_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o own_o work_n when_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o

our_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 2.21_o ja._n 2.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v there_o with_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v count_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o assure_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o same_o begin_v and_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o form_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o by_o true_a justice_n he_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n or_o that_o which_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n cleanesse_n of_o heart_n in_o ward_n justice_n and_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n whereby_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a bounty_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o grasp_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o say_v more_o brief_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v or_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n 15.6_o gen_n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a which_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o vii_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o here_o by_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o we_o have_v evermore_o confess_v and_o do_v yet_o constant_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o since_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v account_v just_a by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whenas_o whatsoever_o inherent_a righteousness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 142.2_o psal_n 142.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n lord_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o belief_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o true_a viii_o not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o our_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o of_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v make_v righteousse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v always_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o daily_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o say_v 2.2_o mat._n 6.12_o psal_n 32.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o christ_n not_o once_o but_o evermore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ix_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v no_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a matter_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o force_n in_o we_o we_o will_v again_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o first_o that_o this_o faith_n where_o by_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o work_v through_o love_n then_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o regenerate_v refine_v sanctifi_v we_o give_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o begin_a righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o that_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n 5.15_o rom._n 5.15_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o for_o even_o as_o not_o only_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n flow_v into_o we_o so_o also_o not_o only_o the_o obedience_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a nature_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n righteousse_n and_o holy_a even_o in_o ourselves_o follower_n of_o good_a work_n x._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o like_a as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a justice_n be_v neither_o due_n to_o our_o good_a work_n nor_o begin_v nor_o increase_v by_o they_o so_o the_o latter_a although_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o begunn_v by_o our_o good_a work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n since_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o follow_a good_a work_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v much_o preserve_v set_v forward_o and_o increase_v 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o exercise_n like_v unto_o a_o fire_n and_o of_o this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v righteousse_n let_v he_o be_v righteousse_n still_o 22.11_o apo._n 22.11_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o just_a xi_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o they_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o always_o proper_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n whether_o he_o be_v just_a

be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o other_o be_v ofttimes_o edify_v thereby_o and_o save_v now_o this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n though_o the_o tree_n themselves_o live_v not_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o other_o namely_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o life_n maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o although_o we_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o justify_v yet_o other_o thereby_o be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v 5.16_o mar._n 5.16_o and_o stir_v up_o both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o by_o our_o example_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o save_v 11.13_o rom._n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentiles_n namely_o by_o his_o diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o follow_v he_o &_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 7.16_o 1._o cor._n 7.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o believe_a wife_n live_v godly_a and_o holy_o and_o do_v her_o duty_n the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v save_v and_o to_o timothy_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o if_o he_o look_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o vi_o though_o we_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v work_n wherefore_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v because_o that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o free_a justice_n of_o god_n &_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n nay_o we_o commend_v they_o and_o urge_v man_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o vii_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o weighty_a cause_n why_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o very_o weighty_a cause_n declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o we_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o be_v refer_v immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o also_o pertain_v to_o our_o own_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n command_v this_o thing_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o by_o these_o work_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forward_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o god_n do_v therefore_o elect_v create_v redeem_v and_o plant_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o purpose_n 1.10_o act._n 10.35_o col._n 1.10_o they_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n and_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n though_o thereby_o there_o shall_v arise_v no_o profit_n either_o to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o ourselves_o but_o both_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o come_v great_a profit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o external_a commodity_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n whilst_o by_o our_o example_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o thing_n the_o elect_a be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a godliness_n 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o 1.10_o heb._n 10.24_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v profitable_a first_o because_o that_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n we_o make_v they_o both_o that_o be_v both_o our_o election_n and_o calling_n assure_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o second_o because_o faith_n not_o only_o manife_v and_o utter_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o but_o be_v also_o by_o they_o exercise_v kindle_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v even_o as_o all_o moral_a virtue_n do_v get_v increase_n &_o strenghtning_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o three_o because_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o by_o good_a work_n we_o make_v glad_a and_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n four_o because_o 28_o deut._n 28_o as_o in_o avoid_v sin_n there_o be_v also_o many_o punishment_n avoid_v so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o this_o life_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o other_o last_o because_o they_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o lead_v his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o viii_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o christ_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o 5.7_o luc._n 17.10_o rom._n 6.25_o jer._n 31.34_o mar._n 5.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o either_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o ternall_a life_n or_o any_o other_o good_a gift_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luc._n 17.10_o but_o no_o man_n yea_o after_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v meanwhile_o we_o disprove_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o good_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n unto_o which_o of_o favour_n and_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n again_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o those_o which_o do_v so_o discourse_v of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a 20_o heb._n 11.6_o jud._n 2_o 20_o but_o also_o do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n without_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o can_v also_o hold_v faith_n unless_o he_o also_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o he_o also_o keep_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o frame_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o simple_o condemn_v all_o libertine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v ill_o we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v profit_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o lie_v in_o a_o certain_a burn_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 3.10_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a chap._n xxii_o of_o invocation_n and_o a_o oath_n because_o among_o the_o other_o good_a work_n command_v by_o god_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v join_v also_o a_o oath_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n concern_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o since_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o both_o these_o point_n i._o only_a god_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o believe_v that_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o pertain_v unto_o religion_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o

ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o curteousse_n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o unjust_a xxii_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a aswell_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a to_o honesty_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v as_o free_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o marry_v since_o christ_n forbid_v it_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n nay_o speak_v of_o single_a life_n he_o say_v that_o not_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v this_o namely_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o round_a word_n expound_v 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o namely_o he_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a as_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v xxiii_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a if_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n mean_o while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a single_a life_n they_o may_v more_o fit_o attend_v upon_o divine_a cause_n and_o more_o easy_o serve_v the_o church_n than_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o grievous_a care_n and_o trouble_n which_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o whereby_o often_o time_n even_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o divine_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o domestical_a and_o troublesome_a business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.32_o 1._o cor._n 7.32_o how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n have_v their_o just_a commendation_n which_o do_v therefore_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o therefore_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o chaste_a single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o employ_v their_o labour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v xxiv_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v 7.39_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o that_o all_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o honest_a custom_n of_o all_o place_n and_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v 19.9_o mat._n 19.9_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o lawful_a wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n but_o if_o any_o unbelieve_a woman_n through_o hate_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o remain_v with_o a_o believe_a husband_n he_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n to_o keep_v she_o for_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n 7.15_o 1._o cor._n 7.15_o but_o god_n have_v call_v they_o in_o peace_n xxv_o both_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n &_o he_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v no_o less_o contract_n new_a marriage_n than_o he_o who_o wife_n be_v dead_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o aswell_o he_o which_o have_v lawful_o put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o a_o bnbeleever_n may_v marry_v again_o as_o he_o who_o former_a wife_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o most_o true_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o unmarried_a person_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v even_o as_o i_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.8_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v xxvi_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v judge_v of_o matrimonial_a controversy_n but_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o lawful_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o christian_n magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o that_o some_o godly_a skilful_a and_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o these_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o unaduised_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v lawful_a whatsoever_o he_o list_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v lawful_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o infidel_n xxvii_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v christian_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v in_o learning_n and_o honest_a art_n with_o these_o be_v join_v the_o care_n of_o child_n we_o therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o each_o several_a man_n have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o true_a godliness_n in_o christian_n duty_n in_o learning_n and_o honest_a art_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n whereto_o belong_v both_o public_a grammar_n school_n exercise_n of_o honest_a art_n and_o ecclesiastical_a catechizing_n xxviii_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v god_n of_o stipend_n and_o church_n god_n with_o honest_a and_o liberal_a stipend_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o be_v govern_v unless_o such_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n as_o whereby_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v live_v in_o a_o honest_a estate_n for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v 10.10_o mat._n 10.10_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n &_o christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v large_o thereof_o in_o more_o them_z one_o place_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o minister_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o church_n what_o so_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o &c_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a right_a to_o demand_v the_o same_o so_o far_o from_o offence_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o some_o will_v cavil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o covetousness_n aswell_o in_o all_o other_o as_o chief_o in_o minister_n we_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n utter_o condemn_v 3.3.8_o 1._o tim._n 3.3.8_o as_o also_o we_o allow_v not_o prodigality_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o both_o these_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v xxix_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v but_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o whereas_o many_o good_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o church_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o godly_a person_n we_o judge_v that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v such_o good_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o waste_v nor_o convert_v into_o profane_a use_n and_o much_o less_o into_o sacrilegious_a use_n nor_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o convert_v but_o to_o be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v even_o to_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o we_o well_o allow_v of_o that_o ancient_a partition_n of_o church_n good_n where_o one_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d deu●_n 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o family_n another_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o student_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o three_o part_n to_o poor_a people_n and_o traveller_n a_o four_o part_n to_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o school_n to_o which_o part_n also_o belong_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o

indeed_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o fear_v only_o 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o there_o for_o fear_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o other_o matter_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whoso_o resist_v the_o power_n we_o know_v that_o he_o resist_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n that_o what_o there_o duty_n be_v they_o may_v indeed_o perform_v and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o magistrate_n be_v but_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o free_a magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n both_o in_o make_v law_n in_o give_v judgement_n and_o also_o in_o punish_v offence_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o after_o god_n law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o sober_o therefore_o chaste_o and_o honest_o and_o right_o therefore_o peaceable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godlilie_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v perform_v this_o of_o themselves_o unless_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o stir_v they_o up_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o the_o same_o we_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o so_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v all_o friendly_a and_o in_o peace_n on_o with_o another_o that_o a_o public_a honesty_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n preserve_v and_o increase_v iv_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o a_o christian_n prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a peace_n and_o honesty_n he_o shall_v also_o take_v the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o christian_n religion_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n etc._n jos_n 1.8_o deu._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o command_v he_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v aswell_o idolater_n and_o blasphemor_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n as_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o christian_n prince_n constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n justinian_n &_o other_o who_o not_o only_o as_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n 50._o tun_n 2._o ep_n 50._o saint_n augustine_n most_o learned_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o boniface_n v._o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n concern_v religion_n be_v two_o fold_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v now_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o free_a power_n over_o any_o people_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o institute_v and_o reform_v religion_n be_v twofold_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n one_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o religion_n the_o other_o respect_v man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n religion_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v may_v be_v keep_v find_v and_o pure_a or_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o we_o read_v have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o ever_o observe_v of_o all_o godly_a prince_n vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o part_n we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v first_o to_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n general_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o own_o sure_a knowledge_n then_o this_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o minister_n which_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o the_o office_n not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v choose_v call_v and_o ordain_v thirdlie_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o expound_v and_o often_o beat_v upon_o and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v yea_o and_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v of_o christ_n exercise_v four_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o school_n may_v be_v erect_v wherein_o aswell_o good_a art_n and_o tongue_n may_v be_v diligent_o teach_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o expound_v and_o the_o studious_a may_v learn_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n five_o whereby_o minister_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o true_a religion_n by_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o best_a that_o private_a consultation_n yea_o and_o also_o provincial_a synod_n as_o be_v say_v before_o may_v at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n be_v call_v six_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a care_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o right_n that_o be_v on_o the_o true_a godly_a use_n and_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v supply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o vii_o a_o godly_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o see_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n concern_v religion_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v under_o his_o government_n namely_o either_o mere_a infidel_n or_o such_o as_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o be_v also_o open_a idolater_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n apostate_n from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n or_o in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n manifest_a heretic_n or_o else_o err_v upon_o simplicity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v right_o persuade_v in_o all_o matter_n we_o do_v certain_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o measure_n towards_o all_o these_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v cherish_v and_o honour_a some_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o some_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v other_o some_o to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o and_o none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o to_o worship_n idol_n or_o retain_v ungodlie_a ceremony_n viii_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o the_o high_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o word_n last_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o man_n none_o except_o and_o therefore_o also_o every_o inferior_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a power_n yea_o and_o that_o superior_a power_n also_o no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n 6.15_o apo_n 17.14_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n

it_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o fello-worker_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o human_a will_n consent_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epist_n 10._o c._n 4_o so_o expound_v it_o to_o flavianus_n say_v each_o form_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o the_o human_a thus_o far_o he_o vi_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v but_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a endue_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o although_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unrepentant_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o blame_n their_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v vii_o all_o sin_n at_o once_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a elect_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n satisfy_v not_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o they_o altogether_o and_o the_o same_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n mat._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n declare_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o debt_n not_o part_n of_o it_o viii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o life_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v find_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o also_o be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o alone_o so_o also_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o by_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o believer_n so_o also_o we_o can_v only_o in_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n demetr_v cyp._n ad_fw-la demetr_v as_o cyprian_n also_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o salvation_n by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o these_o three_o point_n we_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o first_o that_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v place_v this_o article_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o church_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bestow_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n again_o that_o the_o same_o be_v place_v after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a &_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o daily_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o final_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a x._o error_n thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o error_n wherein_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o fault_n forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n by_o penitency_n be_v change_v into_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o must_v abide_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o death_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o other_o help_n second_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n which_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o teach_v likewise_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o condemn_v also_o their_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v always_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o sin_n but_o ever_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o fast_v alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o man_n soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o their_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o lie_v still_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o our_o body_n nor_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n do_v sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v do_v lie_v still_o in_o some_o close_a place_n both_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n also_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v understand_v &_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o merciful_a man_n do_v decay_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1.25_o luc._n 23.43_o luc._n 16.23_o act._n 1.25_o and_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o other_o by_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o we_o also_o read_v of_o judas_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v ii_o that_o the_o place_n be_v diverse_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n now_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v so_o diverse_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v diverse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v everlasting_a tabernacle_n 2.4_o ●_o pet._n 2.4_o or_o heaven_n &_o paradise_n ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a since_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o immeasurable_a light_n and_o to_o the_o other_o exceed_a darkness_n which_o christ_n call_v utter_a darkness_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v 17.24_o mat._n 8.12_o joh._n 17.24_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v

they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o plain_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o faithful_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v also_o first_o indeed_o in_o their_o soul_n afterwards_o at_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o body_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a with_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n so_o we_o judge_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o since_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a no_o where_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v only_o assign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a seat_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v both_o that_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o their_o certain_a distance_n of_o place_n yea_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o also_o that_o soul_n be_v contain_v at_o least_o as_o they_o speak_v definite_o iii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o and_o of_o this_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v though_o the_o very_a time_n be_v unknown_a and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o etc._n mat._n 24.26_o act._n 1.7_o je_n 24.23_o &_o 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o psal_n 102.27_o dan._n 12.2_o mal._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.1_o jude._n 14.15_o mat._n 24_o luc._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o appertain_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v forthwith_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o matter_n namely_o that_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v by_o those_o thing_n believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o then_o also_o speak_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o at_o length_n shall_v all_o dead_a man_n have_v life_n again_o and_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o bv_a christ_n all_o shall_v be_v reviue_v 15.22_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o every_o one_o soul_n shall_v take_v the_o body_n again_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5.29_o joh._n 5.29_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o say_v first_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v christ_n than_o the_o rest_n v._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n create_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o new_a body_n be_v frame_v for_o each_o foul_a but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o one_o which_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o though_o diverse_o alter_v in_o some_o quality_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reach_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a etc._n 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 42_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v sow_v one_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o rise_v another_o they_o be_v sow_v corruptible_a body_n they_o rise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o forth_o and_o job_n witness_v of_o his_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v &_o none_o other_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o for_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n shall_v we_o see_v christ_n return_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o body_n and_o also_o reign_v in_o heaven_n vi_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o every_o where_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o but_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n by_o that_o glory_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o rise_v again_o receive_v also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o proper_a substance_n so_o also_o our_o body_n for_o the_o same_o glory_n shall_v also_o be_v every_o where_n which_o since_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n soever_o be_v itself_o finite_a or_o determinate_a 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o finite_a especial_o since_o he_o say_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o our_o body_n vii_o error_n we_o condemn_v those_o impious_a dotage_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o close_a place_n where_o they_o sleep_v that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o wake_v but_o yet_o rest_v till_o they_o resume_v again_o new_a body_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o thrust_v into_o hell_n as_o also_o those_o which_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o a_o certain_a fire_n in_o purgatory_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n we_o disallow_v also_o those_o which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v but_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o only_o in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v make_v bless_v some_o accurse_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n together_o neither_o can_v we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o if_o not_o the_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n yet_o the_o certain_a time_n month_n or_o year_n may_v be_v know_v &_o set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o end_v this_o world_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yea_o and_o we_o accuse_v those_o skorner_n of_o who_o peter_n speak_v which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o remain_v thus_o etc._n act._n 17_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o life_n to_o come_v &_o laugh_v at_o it_o we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o those_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o but_o other_o new_a body_n also_o we_o condenne_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o air_n and_o not_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v as_o some_o have_v also_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o since_o have_v also_o forge_v and_o impudent_o lie_v that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i._o aresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v make_v christ_n shall_v straight_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v in_o

personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v without_o measure_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o aphorism_n follow_v the_o 12._o aphorism_n although_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n i_o think_v to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o to_o join_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o 1_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v one_o only_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n 2_o this_o person_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o natural_a beget_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n take_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o in_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n which_o it_o have_v common_a yea_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n but_o this_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la proper_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o union_n make_v common_a as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o human_a take_v unto_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n do_v no_o less_o subsist_v real_o in_o this_o human_a form_n they_o it_o do_v in_o that_o divine_a form_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n then_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o action_n remain_v safe_a and_o distinct_a 3_o therefore_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o immeasurable_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a person_n be_v take_v the_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o lump_n consist_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n finite_a compound_v and_o need_v many_o thing_n but_o how_o not_o so_o as_o that_o for_o example_n it_o contain_v that_o infinite_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o it_o own_o finite_a or_o determinate_a substance_n or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o this_o property_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o all_o remain_v unchaungeable_a and_o unmixed_a how_o then_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v sure_o it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a person_n but_o rather_o exi_v in_o the_o person_n be_v bear_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o person_n and_o ever_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o unite_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v without_o alteration_n confusion_n or_o division_n 4_o whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o like_v as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o frame_v a_o three_o nature_n so_o neither_o by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v there_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o very_a same_o nor_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o itself_o except_o herein_o that_o the_o same_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a god_n now_o subsi_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v also_o man_n and_o before_o be_v as_o a_o king_n naked_a but_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n as_o with_o a_o purple_a garment_n so_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n not_o amiss_o call_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o compound_a person_n but_o mark_v also_o this_o difference_n beside_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o garment_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o without_o it_o can_v be_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v 5_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o human_a nature_n thus_o take_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v &_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o as_o the_o word_n with_o this_o human_a flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v man_n so_o also_o this_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v god_n as_o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o father_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o flesh_n be_v god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o hypostasie_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whereupon_o it_o come_v also_o that_o what_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o word_n because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n 6_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o better_a explication_n sake_n that_o the_o word_n although_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n there_o also_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v in_o all_o place_n the_o human_a nature_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o hypostasie_n yet_o where_o soever_o it_o be_v itself_o it_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o personal_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o only_o there_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n exi_v namely_o so_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v sustain_v bear_v and_o wrought_v or_o move_v by_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sustain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v the_o foot_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o soul_n not_o wheresoever_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o head_n but_o only_o where_o they_o themselves_o be_v exist_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o word_n be_v then_o personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n but_o only_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la unto_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o sustain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n when_o he_o live_v in_o diverse_a place_n likewise_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la unto_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o sustain_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o but_o where_o sure_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o sustain_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o sustain_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n much_o less_o every_o where_n 7_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v not_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o part_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v infinite_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o the_o flesh_n exi_v &_o be_v also_o whole_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o flesh_n exi_v not_o be_v itself_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o head_n give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o sustain_v it_o but_o where_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o that_o where_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o head_n be_v also_o whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o foot_n sustain_v they_o too_o not_o where_o the_o head_n be_v but_o where_o the_o

this_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o seal_v for_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o a_o perpetual_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o a_o continuance_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o very_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o us._n the_o four_o aphorism_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o canonical_a law_n be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n coll._n 2._o add_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o acts._n 2._o for_o 38._o repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holte_n ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n &_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n but_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o young_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aphorism_n 6._o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v again_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v we_o say_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o we_o condemn_v none_o only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o construe_v favourable_o of_o that_o word_n rebaptize_v for_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v right_o baptize_v be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o it_o they_o after_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o take_v true_a baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o &_o this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v true_o baptize_v now_o why_o i_o think_v so_o and_o do_v yet_o think_v i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o also_o by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o touch_v the_o authority_n first_o never_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v john_n baptist_n but_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v paul_n so_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o in_o act_n hom_n 40._o so_o occum_n in_o act_n ca._n 19_o so_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o cont_n petil._n ca._n 7._o so_o gregory_n tom._n 1._o in_o evang_n hom_n 20._o so_o bede_n in_o act_n ca._n 19_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n moreover_o most_o of_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n write_v that_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n or_o at_o least_o by_o paul_n commandment_n as_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v before_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ambrose_n tom._n 2._o the_o spi_v san_fw-it ad_fw-la theo._n imp_n ca._n 3._o last_o they_o themselves_o also_o which_o say_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afterward_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o abound_v unto_o grace_n because_o they_o then_o by_o paul_n preach_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v a_o contrariety_n because_o although_o afterwards_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o word_n be_v express_v in_o faith_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v fullfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o ambrose_n hierome_n tom._n 6._o in_o joel._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 66._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o and_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o perfect_a faith_n whereon_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o johns_n baptism_n into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o when_o paul_n ask_v they_o they_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o yea_o they_o receive_v true_a baptism_n because_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o person_n be_v unperfect_a etc._n etc._n augustine_n count_n petil._n cap._n 7._o coll_n 498._o say_v paul_n baptize_v those_o twelve_o either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o lie_v or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n for_o he_o think_v with_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n also_o that_o learned_a man_n wolff_n musculus_fw-la about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 19_o think_v as_o ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o place_n of_o baptism_n who_o word_n because_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n very_o large_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o before_o musculus_fw-la bucer_fw-la both_o on_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephes_n upon_o math._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o those_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v because_o as_o then_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a gnost_n wherewith_o paul_n have_v preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v act._n 19_o john_n baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o do_v we_o else_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o baptise_v for_o we_o be_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o we_o baptize_v we_o also_o bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o ascribe_v they_o into_o that_o number_n which_o throughout_o all_o there_o life_n must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n therefore_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o we_o baptize_v we_o require_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o infant_n we_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rebaptise_v those_o ephesian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v with_o that_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o baptize_v into_o

the_o divine_a in_o the_o abstract_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o for_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a he_o deity_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o even_a omnipotency_n itself_o and_o again_o humanity_n and_o a_o man_n be_v mutable_a 34_o of_o the_o person_n express_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o name_n rule_n 4_o which_o note_v both_o the_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a also_o christ_n be_v man_n christ_n die_v also_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o mediator_n also_o the_o mediator_n be_v god_n be_v man_n be_v immortal_a die_v redeem_a us._n 35_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n rule_n 5_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o this_o god_n or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a also_o this_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n rule_n 6_o died_z 36_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n can_v be_v speak_v but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o one_o nature_n signify_v either_o by_o a_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a name_n as_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v god_n redeem_v his_o church_n 37_o wherefore_o this_o say_n of_o leo_n each_o forma_fw-la work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o itself_o we_o with_o damas_n say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o that_o proper_o christ_n work_v according_a to_o each_o form_n 38_o so_o where_o john_n say_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v those_o word_n be_v put_v for_o concretive_n namely_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n 39_o for_o he_o which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o which_o write_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o same_o expound_v himself_o say_v christ_n shall_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o also_o express_v the_o cause_n namely_o not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v worship_v not_o flesh_n proper_o but_o god_n incarnate_a 40_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n rule_n 7_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n may_v indeed_o true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v but_o yet_o improper_o and_o figurative_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v rule_n 8._o rule_n 41_o here_o of_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n signify_v in_o a_o concretive_a name_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o other_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n together_o note_v yet_o not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n as_o god_n take_v in_o the_o formal_a signification_n die_v man_n be_v eternal_a 42_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v praedicat_v or_o speak_v by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o mutual_a manner_n of_o praedication_n namely_o while_o they_o be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whereof_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n 43_o for_o see_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o real_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v namely_o for_o example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o suffer_v not_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 44_o and_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v both_o that_o god_n be_v immortal_a &_o also_o that_o the_o same_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o in_o the_o latter_a hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o therefore_o that_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o praedication_n 45_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v real_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o time_n after_o the_o union_n the_o same_o may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o therefore_o also_o of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o concrete_a name_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o esai_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o joh._n 3._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n 46_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v give_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n but_o only_a gift_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o habitual_a grace_n which_o belong_v partly_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n partly_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n partly_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 47_o for_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v most_o real_o with_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o it_o in_o it_o own_o very_a essence_n 48_o for_n to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a of_o other_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a father_n what_o thing_n christ_n receive_v as_o man_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v as_o be_v head_n derive_v they_o into_o his_o member_n as_o athanasius_n &_o cyril_n be_v witness_n see_v he_o therefore_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o oil_n be_v power_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o on_o all_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n 49_o and_o who_o except_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n 50_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o creation_n be_v by_o cyrill_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o because_o as_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o therefore_o if_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o create_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v a_o finite_a power_n in_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o finis_fw-la